he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
which_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la which_o of_o those_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v something_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o practise_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scriptute_fw-la alone_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n say_v he_o lib_n 10._o de_fw-la gen_n ad_fw-la lit_n cap._n 23._o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 201._o ponder_v first_o how_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o account_v a_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n 2._o that_o see_v what_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bebelieved_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o certain_a and_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n and_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la chap_n 18_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n of_o baptise_v child_n he_o say_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o we_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n can_v give_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustine_n hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la libere_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o free_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n but_o of_o this_o answer_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n though_o you_o red_a it_o in_o charity_n maintain_v and_o seek_v to_o answer_v this_o very_a place_n of_o s_o austin_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o quesstion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o question_n be_v in_o particular_a evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o no_o wise_a how_o then_o hear_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n consider_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o example_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o question_n doctrine_n and_o truth_n itself_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v while_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceyve_v be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o good_a advice_n or_o direction_n if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v s._n austin_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v and_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 23._o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o about_o not_o rebaptise_v &c_n &c_n but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n not_o only_o of_o example_n matter_n of_o fact_n or_o practice_v but_o also_o of_o precept_n command_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n say_v universal_o lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 53._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v with_o confident_a and_o secure_a word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 202._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o confutation_n of_o this_o your_o five_o answer_n the_o reader_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o chief_a answer_n pag._n 151._o n._n 42.43.44_o to_o these_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 16._o as_o also_o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess._n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v homil._n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la scrip_n pag_n 678._o be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n these_o word_n of_o whitaker_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o who_o pag._n 153._o n._n 45.46_o give_v two_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o first_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o difinition_n of_o controversye_n which_o answer_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n chrisostome_n who_o not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n affirm_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n as_o he_o say_v of_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o write_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o whitaker_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a note_n in_o england_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o s._n chrisosstome_n 203._o your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v without_o writing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o deride_v s._n chrysostome_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o use_n or_o existent_a and_o applicable_a to_o practice_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o tradition_n seek_v it_o not_o nor_o believe_v it_o beside_o in_o this_o very_a conditional_a grant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v tradition_n of_o
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
thither_o if_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o a_o writing_n or_o scripture_n as_o you_o grant_v we_o may_v and_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v grant_v for_o the_o time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o must_v say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o end_n and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o by_o himself_o see_v that_o end_n of_o understanding_n may_v be_v compass_v by_o another_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v meerc_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a that_o so_o we_o may_v trust_v she_o without_o danger_n for_o if_o her_o authority_n be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o err_v she_o be_v liable_a to_o your_o censure_n pag_n 37._o n._n 20._o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o nonâ—_n at_o all_o 10._o but_o here_o again_o pag_n 93._o and_o pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o which_o be_v put_v to_o two_o §_o §_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n among_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_a and_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v diverse_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o write_v in_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o foam_n particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v and_o n._n 109._o you_o say_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o decree_n see_v a_o council_n depend_v on_o a_o true_a pope_n which_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o be_v not_o babtize_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o due_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o be_v not_o right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o this_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o not_o only_o you_o but_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n and_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n but_o will_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o general_a ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o actuate_v or_o apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n that_o general_n ground_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v with_o certainty_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v with_o resolution_n and_o perseverance_n mattter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edisice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sever_n thing_n that_o the_o foundition_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n 12._o this_o truth_n will_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o example_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o yield_v obedience_n piety_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o towards_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o superious_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o that_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a ground_n that_o obedience_n piety_n &c_n &c_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n parent_n &c_n &c_n but_o if_o that_o general_n ground_n be_v not_o certain_a as_o a_o evident_a dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n but_o only_o probable_a man_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o such_o duty_n but_o rather_o will_v stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n by_o plead_v possession_n and_o follow_v that_o other_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n equity_n and_o justice_n meliorest_n conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la to_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n though_o not_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o this_o general_a principle_n the_o just_a shall_v be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v not_o certain_a few_o i_o fear_v will_v be_v persuade_v to_o prefer_v a_o future_a uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v certain_o and_o for_o the_o present_a you_o say_v pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o but_o if_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o general_a ground_n that_o god_n of_o his_o part_n teach_v every_o one_o sufficient_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v or_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o learn_v thing_n which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v learn_v unless_o god_n alone_o teach_v they_o sufficient_o if_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o teach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o one_o do_v very_o believe_v some_o particular_a point_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o point_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o assent_n real_o infallible_a though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v casual_o true_a unless_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o for_o infallibility_n of_o assent_n signifyes_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a be_v true_a the_o other_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o such_o constant_a cause_n or_o principle_n as_o can_v in_o any_o possible_a case_n or_o occasion_n consist_v with_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o scripture_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o not_o only_o in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o some_o one_o occasion_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o speak_v truth_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o may_v fail_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n but_o if_o we_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v prudent_o believe_v that_o some_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o contain_v and_o he_o believe_v it_o as_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o infallible_a in_o that_o case_n he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v may_v exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o his_o immediate_a instructor_n or_o proposer_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o he_o believe_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o both_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o be_v such_o indeed_o
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n as_o yourself_o here_o affirm_v express_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o but_o you_o say_v this_o sense_n be_v impertinent_a which_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v alike_o damnable_a to_o reject_v god_n testimony_n whether_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n sin_n damnable_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n so_o that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o a_o object_n know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o still_o you_o will_v be_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n notwithstanding_o that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr express_o declare_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o where_o now_o be_v the_o false_a proposition_n the_o disorder_n of_o form_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o so_o contemptuous_o object_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr but_o chief_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o all_o these_o your_o diversion_n and_o tergiversation_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n or_o diversity_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o when_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n both_o can_v be_v save_v your_o n._n 25._o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 27._o for_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o your_o n._n 26_o you_o give_v to_o the_o n._n 9.10.11_o of_o ch_z ma_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v those_o number_n in_o ch_z ma_n he_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o take_v thing_n from_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o copy_n draw_v by_o a_o partial_a hand_n of_o a_o unsincere_a adversary_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr prove_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o otherwise_o she_o may_v either_o propose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n or_o else_o propose_v for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o such_o which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o 28._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o consequent_o sin_n damnable_a unless_o she_o have_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o she_o propose_v which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o propose_v a_o falsehood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n than_o you_o who_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o scripture_n assure_v we_o as_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o namely_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v beside_o you_o teach_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o a_o assistance_n not_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o therefore_o to_o char_n maint_n say_n that_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n do_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v you_o answer_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o conduit_n on_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o which_o word_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o without_o damnable_a sin_n see_v on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o church_n want_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o fact_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o she_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v god_n assistance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scriptuae_fw-la and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o her_o error_n must_v needs_o be_v culpable_a as_o proceed_v only_o from_o her_o own_o negligence_n in_o this_o very_a n._n 26._o which_o i_o confute_v yourself_o assirme_v that_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o propose_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o she_o propose_v such_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a she_o may_v well_o be_v question_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la she_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whâ—n_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n but_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o may_v she_o have_v certainty_n enough_o in_o propose_v other_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v without_o all_o rashness_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v your_o own_o answer_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n she_o can_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n if_o not_o she_o always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v prove_v false_a and_o to_o certain_a actual_a error_n for_o the_o manner_n by_o propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o you_o say_v she_o may_v whensoever_o she_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n be_v either_o certain_a that_o she_o err_v not_o as_o rely_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n or_o if_o she_o have_v not_o such_o evidence_n she_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o expose_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o rashness_n and_o high_a presumption_n and_o then_o when_o will_v your_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v have_v place_n which_o can_v happen_v when_o she_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o excuse_v when_o she_o want_v such_o evidence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o certainty_n that_o she_o err_v not_o and_o commit_v a_o sin_n by_o exposinge_v herself_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 29._o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v know_v how_o your_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o prositable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o god_n keep_v his_o promise_n and_o how_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
persuasion_n or_o opinion_n that_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n you_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o inregard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a 57_o answer_v we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a because_o such_o our_o belief_n depend_v upon_o infallible_a and_o certain_a ground_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a in_o essence_n not_o by_o sensible_a experience_n and_o natural_a reason_n on_o which_o you_o be_v still_o harp_v but_o by_o infallible_a principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o occasion_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a your_o say_n that_o if_o it_o be_v our_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n deserve_v no_o answer_n be_v not_o even_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a act_n and_o much_o less_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n beside_o our_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a can_v be_v call_v only_o a_o persuasion_n 58._o your_o n._n 75._o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o former_a ground_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o every_o culpable_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v damnable_a yea_o and_o repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a necessary_a article_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o of_o two_o dissent_v in_o reveal_v truth_n he_o who_o culpable_o err_v sin_n damnable_o and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n your_o gloss_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o against_o his_o word_n see_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o small_a error_n which_o he_o say_v destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o famous_a protestant_a sclusselburg_n say_v of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n most_o true_o write_v chrsiostome_n in_o 1._o galat._n he_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n chap_n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o i_o may_v well_o begin_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o your_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o ch_z ma_n where_o you_o say_v if_o beginning_n be_v ominous_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v c_o ma_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o great_a store_n of_o uningenuous_a deal_n from_o you_o the_o very_a first_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o he_o uz._n that_o the_o first_o four_o paragraph_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o a_o unecessary_a introduction_n unto_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o presume_v never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n either_o deny_v or_o question_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o immodest_a imputation_n for_o the_o first_o three_o paragraph_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v employ_v in_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n treat_v of_o they_o at_o large_a and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o reader_n peruse_v those_o paragraph_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o not_o unnecessary_a and_o which_o here_o be_v chief_o consider_v it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o ch_z ma_n never_o affirm_v and_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_o false_a otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o occasion_n to_o embrace_v the_o best_a and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o not_o judge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o counsel_n or_o thing_n not_o of_o obligation_n in_o themselves_o to_o command_n and_o can_v produce_v only_a scruple_n perplexity_n and_o perhaps_o may_v end_v in_o despair_n what_o then_o do_v ch_z ma_n teach_v he_o have_v n._n 3._o declare_v at_o large_a two_o kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v tantum_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la deliver_v these_o word_n n._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n follow_v a_o other_o that_o general_o speak_v in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o avoid_v sin_n that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o some_o probable_a opinion_n mature_o weigh_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o virtue_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v we_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o most_o strict_a and_o severe_a or_o secure_a part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o embrace_v proceed_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v warrant_v it_o to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a though_o the_o contrary_a part_n want_v not_o also_o probable_a ground_n for_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o discourse_n evidence_n and_o certainty_n can_v be_v always_o expect_v but_o when_o we_o treat_v not_o precise_o of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o moreover_o of_o procure_v some_o thing_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o procure_v as_o great_a certainty_n as_o moral_o i_o be_o able_a and_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v every_o probâble_a opinion_n or_o dictamen_fw-la but_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o safe_a part_n because_o if_o my_o probability_n prove_v falc_n i_o shall_v not_o probable_o but_o certain_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nay_o in_o such_o case_n i_o shall_v incur_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o ward_n myself_o which_o oblige_v every_o one_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n with_o the_o assisstance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n sure_a thus_o say_v ch_n ma_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 3._o graviter_fw-la peccaret_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quod_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o certa_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n which_o the_o world_n know_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v this_o to_o say_v universal_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o to_o say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a part_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o explicate_v hereafter_o 2._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n so_o see_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 7.8.9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o will_v find_v you_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o brief_o as_o n._n 3._o you_o pretend_v you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o which_o we_o deny_v of_o catholic_n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o you_o see_v both_o of_o we_o consent_n that_o you_o err_v damnable_o and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o do_v so_o 3._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v you_o confess_v perforce_o n._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o argument_n which_o ch_z ma_n deliver_v n._n 12._o there_o be_v something_o that_o have_v some_o probability_n to_o persuade_v some_o protestant_n to_o forsake_v some_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o other_o to_o leave_v their_o commumion_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o a_o prudent_a opinion_n some_o protestant_n your_o pretend_a brethren_n be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n sin_n grievous_o in_o not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o other_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o
sin_n of_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o err_v from_o which_o communion_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o confess_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v some_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o vulgar_a people_n this_o mixture_n of_o different_a sect_n under_o one_o name_n of_o protestancy_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o charity_n yet_o indeed_o to_o wise_a man_n such_o communicant_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a zealous_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v charitable_a to_o other_o and_o to_o every_o such_o protestant_a do_v full_o agree_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o glorious_a s._n austin_n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 21._o cap._n 17._o he_o do_v err_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_n more_o charitable_o 12._o neither_o in_o this_o discourse_n do_v we_o rely_v upon_o his_o wordson_o but_o on_o his_o tenet_n and_o ground_n and_o such_o truth_n as_o both_o he_o often_o deliver_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o a_o man_n as_o revealed_z by_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v protestant_n disagree_v about_o such_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v damnable_o and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o alter_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la and_o as_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o action_n to_o be_v virtuous_a which_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o moral_a circumstance_n so_o protestant_n being_n confess_o guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n he_o must_v give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n protestancy_n not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o unrepented_a a_o certain_a way_n to_o damnation_n 13._o or_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v his_o title_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o albeit_o protestant_n err_v damnable_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v be_v either_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n then_o 14._o i_o prove_v my_o second_o proposition_n that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o must_v say_v and_o may_v have_v put_v for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n see_v he_o express_o and_o purposely_o teach_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n that_o we_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n that_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o declare_v in_o plain_a term_n for_o ch_n ma_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n n._n 13._o have_v say_v since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o demand_n mr._n chillingworth_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 20._o i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constiture_n any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v something_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o something_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v behold_v how_o he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fundamental_a error_n though_o he_o fear_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o profess_v as_o a_o thing_n evident_a that_o some_o protestant_n must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o hold_v contradictory_n of_o which_o both_o part_n can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o even_o this_o for_o consideration_n he_o must_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o roman_a catholic_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n than_o protestancy_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o contradiction_n among_o ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o one_o protestant_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a person_n contradict_v a_o other_o but_o whole_a sect_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n as_o lutheran_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n new_a arian_n socinian_o &c_n &c_n the_o first_o point_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o confess_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o whereas_o in_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o declaime_v against_o we_o for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o layman_n and_o officiate_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n point_v direct_o contrary_a to_o evident_a revelation_n yet_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o he_o hope_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o build_n hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n not_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n itself_o 15._o but_o for_o the_o second_o do_v he_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n or_o save_v by_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v protestant_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n pag_n 34._o n._n 5._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o persuade_v myself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o most_o secret_a consideration_n to_o divest_v you_o of_o these_o so_o needful_a qualification_n of_o ignorancce_n and_o repentance_n but_o whensoever_o your_o error_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n my_o only_a comfort_n be_v amide_a these_o agoriâ—s_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v too_o of_o repantance_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v through_o all_o his_o book_n together_o with_o dr._n potter_n and_o they_o universal_o affirm_v that_o those_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n believe_v what_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a english_a catholic_n do_v who_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n or_o send_v to_o bedlam_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v endure_v so_o long_o and_o grievous_a persecution_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o learned_a protestant_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n as_o be_v specify_v and_o prove_v hereafter_o and_o be_v manifest_a by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o free_a from_o damnable_a opinion_n unless_o our_o religion_n be_v also_o such_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o assertion_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n and_o false_a in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o title_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n he_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o we_o catholic_n whoâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n or_o repentance_n for_o which_o selfsame_o respect_n he_o pretend_v the_o
and_o watch_v because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n not_o in_o natural_a reason_n humane_a discourse_n orwitt_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o mortal_a man_n not_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n section_n vi_o grace_n necessary_a for_o true_a repentance_n xxvii_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v as_o divine_v call_v it_o semen_n gloriae_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o repentance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v psalm_n 83.12_o gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la dabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n but_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a force_n will_v merit_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n xxviii_o beside_o perfect_a repentance_n or_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o attrition_n from_o hope_n since_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n and_o hope_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o repentance_n thus_o we_o read_v hierem._n 31.18.19_o convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v after_o that_o thou_o do_v convert_v i_o i_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o thou_o do_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o strike_v my_o thigh_n thren_n 5.21_o convert_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o psalm_n 79._o v._o 4_o o_o god_n convert_v we_o and_o show_v thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o v._o 8._o o_o god_n of_o host_n convert_v we_o and_o show_v thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psalm_n 84._o convert_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n psalm_n 76._o v._o 11._o i_o say_v now_o have_v i_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a psalm_n 118._o v._o 176._o i_o have_v stray_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v seek_v thy_o servant_n because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n luc._n 22_o s._n peter_n weep_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o act._n 5.31_o this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israël_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2.24.25.26_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n section_n vii_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o perseverance_n xxix_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v in_o prove_v this_o truth_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcommig_v temptation_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n a_o man_n in_o security_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matt._n 10.22_o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n xxx_o this_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o s._n io._n 15.16_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v and_o heb._n 3.12.13.14_o beware_v brethren_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a hart_n of_o incredulity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v yourselves_o every_o day_n while_o to_o day_n be_v name_v none_o of_o you_o be_v obdurate_a with_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o substance_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and._n philip._n 1.6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 2.12.13_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n xxxi_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o justify_v grace_n take_v not_o away_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n freedom_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o will_n rebellion_n in_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v both_o external_a protection_n to_o remove_v extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o virtue_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o internal_a help_n effectua_o assist_v and_o constant_o move_v we_o to_o good_a section_n viii_o that_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n a_o real_a quality_n or_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n referringe_a the_o reader_n for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n of_o catholic_a divine_n xxxiii_o now_o to_o the_o former_a head_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n i_o add_v this_o about_o habitual_a to_o confute_v more_o and_o more_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pelagian_n in_o general_a and_o some_o tenet_n of_o chill_a worth_n in_o particular_a as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o chimericall_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n xxxiv_o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n out_o of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n namely_o anno_fw-la 416._o wherein_o can_n 3._o we_o read_v these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n avail_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o not_o also_o for_o help_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o be_v he_o accurse_v therefore_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n want_v some_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o in_o concilio_n arausicano_n anno_fw-la 529._o can._n 13._o it_o be_v define_v man_n freewill_n weaken_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o batisme_n be_v habitual_a and_o permanent_a therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v renew_v or_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o habitual_a grace_n xxxv_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o god_n give_v not_o particular_a protection_n and_o special_a help_n of_o grace_n on_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n depend_v except_o to_o man_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n draw_v after_o it_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v long_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n like_a to_o ponderous_a weight_n which_o mend_v their_o pace_n the_o long_a their_o motion_n last_v and_o so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 37.5_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v become_v heavy_a upon_o i_o if_o venial_a transgression_n neglect_v dispose_v to_o mortal_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o voluntary_a abide_n in_o deadly_a sin_n thus_o we_o read_v hierem._n 23.11_o 12._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v therefore_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v as_o slippery_a ground_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v on_o and_o fall_v therein_o and_o thren_n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n therefore_o be_v she_o make_v unstable_a xxxvi_o for_o which_o moral_a point_n we_o can_v allege_v none_o more_o fit_o then_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o the_o world_n
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâ—es_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
the_o understand_a dre_n all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v necessitate_v be_v a_o clear_a truth_n since_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o less_o necessitate_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n draw_v evident_o from_o know_v probable_a premise_n than_o it_o be_v force_v to_o a_o assent_n of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a premise_n pag_n 331._o n._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o some_o principle_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a you_o conclude_v thus_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o so_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a article_n as_o far_o as_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o pag_n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o if_o the_o reason_n enforce_v to_o the_o conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessitate_v therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v both_o free_a according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o necessitate_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o your_o ground_n which_o be_v also_o convince_v by_o your_o say_n that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o choice_n elevate_v people_n which_o you_o say_v be_v certain_a must_v be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o free_a but_o our_o faith_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n necessitate_v 86._o ii_o for_o your_o epitheton_n of_o be_v certain_a and_o uncertain_a we_o profess_v and_o believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o capable_a either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o your_o book_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o prove_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o choice_a person_n and_o best_a believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o express_o teach_v that_o certainty_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n as_o i_o show_v above_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o you_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n which_o yourself_o hold_v impossible_a fot_o any_o to_o have_v and_o so_o you_o give_v they_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n or_o nothing_o 87._o iii_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a they_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v obscure_a not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v explicate_v elsewhere_o but_o for_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v both_o evident_a and_o obscure_a evident_a because_o you_o believe_v with_o no_o great_a assent_n than_o you_o receyve_v by_o evident_a argument_n and_o according_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v probable_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v probable_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o must_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v with_o certainty_n a_o truth_n for_o which_o you_o have_v only_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o truth_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o proportion_n to_o your_o assent_n but_o since_o you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n and_o that_o you_o have_v evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o cause_n your_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o belief_n go_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o obedience_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v because_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o 88_o four_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o foolish_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o you_o imprudent_a charity_n maintain_v have_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o yet_o since_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_a it_o will_v remain_v imprudent_a indeed_o and_o prudent_a in_o your_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n can_v affirm_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v imprudent_a if_o he_o consider_v well_o what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o give_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o say_v so_o for_o take_v from_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n only_o you_o depriuâ—_v christianity_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n sufficient_a to_o move_v or_o oblige_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o pray_v except_o in_o our_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antiquity_n perpetual_a existence_n and_o visibility_n universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o conserve_v it_o sanctity_n miracle_n efficacy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a with_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o evident_o agree_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o protestant_n unless_o they_o beg_v or_o usurp_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o careful_a reader_n must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v but_o several_o reflect_v on_o they_o while_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v foolish_a you_o do_v in_o fact_n lie_v the_o same_o imputation_n on_o christian_a religion_n see_v then_o you_o can_v without_o prejudice_v to_o christian_a religion_n affirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a you_o must_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v content_a that_o your_o own_o bear_v that_o denomination_n beside_o pag._n 331._o n._n 10._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o if_o one_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astrâ—nomers_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a by_o which_o word_n you_o give_v we_o to_o
understand_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o prejudicall_a to_o your_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o astronomer_n and_o who_o will_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o confess_o may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a whereas_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v prudent_a and_o you_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o say_n so_o free_o that_o charit_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v therein_o for_o if_o prudence_n be_v require_v to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o you_o speak_v according_a to_o your_o skill_n in_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v that_o every_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_o supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o for_o how_o can_v a_o act_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v imprudent_a since_o this_o be_v always_o a_o defect_n only_o of_o man_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o essence_n be_v or_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o move_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o a_o inprudence_n and_o lightness_n of_o hâ—rt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v eccles._n 19.4_o he_o who_o soon_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hurt_n we_o may_v i_o grant_v think_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o a_o belief_n all_o thing_n consider_v imprudent_a shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n produce_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o have_v not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o your_o confident_a avouch_v that_o questionless_a your_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v whereas_o yourself_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o your_o example_n of_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n whole_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o prudence_n be_v not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o yet_o indeed_o you_o will_v find_v that_o char_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 6._o n._n 8._o where_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prudence_n 89._o but_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o char_n maintain_v chap_n .6_o n._n 32._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n being_n imprudent_a and_o rash_a can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n thus_o you_o pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o explicate_v or_o declare_v to_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o belong_v to_o gratias_fw-la gratis_o datas_fw-la but_o of_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la or_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o accept_n faith_n for_o ourselves_o which_o have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o that_o which_o to_o one_o may_v be_v prudent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o another_o endue_v with_o more_o knowledge_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a god_n judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o particular_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o understand_v communicate_v to_o he_o but_o if_o indeed_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o proceed_v imprudent_o his_o assent_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v though_o such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o the_o ice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o object_n may_v facilitate_v towards_o a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v a_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a imprudent_a persuasion_n and_o so_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o true_a assent_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o who_o proceed_v imprudent_o can_v discover_v in_o himself_o any_o difference_n between_o a_o prudent_a and_o imprudent_a assent_n because_o in_o these_o hide_a intellectual_a act_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o experience_n as_o when_o a_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n propose_v to_o his_o subject_a two_o object_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v indeed_o reveal_v the_o other_o not_o the_o subject_n with_o equal_a prudence_n assent_v to_o both_o without_o experience_v any_o difference_n in_o those_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o object_n not_o true_o reveal_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v such_o and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o of_o this_o same_o point_n 90._o but_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o your_o most_o select_a believer_n be_v imprudent_a appear_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o certainty_n in_o assent_n can_v be_v without_o proportionable_a evidence_n in_o the_o object_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n in_o a_o impossible_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v imprudent_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n 91._o your_o common_a probable_a faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o because_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o prefer_v it_o be_v before_o any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o convincinge_v which_o certain_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o see_v you_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v prudent_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v prudent_a imprudent_a 92._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o two_o little_a question_n or_o doubt_n first_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o they_o be_v true_o wise_a who_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v aright_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o belief_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v true_o wise_a how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o many_o who_o believe_v aright_o be_v not_o wise_a second_o i_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o your_o word_n pag_n 381._o n._n 74._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o where_o do_v cha_fw-mi maintain_v say_v that_o certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v ground_n of_o supernaturality_n he_o say_v only_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v if_o a_o action_n be_v prudent_a it_o must_v be_v supernatural_a which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v false_a since_o a_o action_n may_v be_v prudent_a and_o not_o supernatural_a and_o it_o can_v be_v supernatural_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a what_o logic_n teach_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a proposition_n to_o be_v simple_o convert_v and_o from_o this_o all_o supernatural_a act_n be_v prudent_a to_o infer_v therefore_o all_o prudent_a act_n be_v supernatural_a just_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 331._o n._n 10._o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astronomer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n that_o i_o go_v forward_o 93._o five_o you_o calumniate_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n i_o answer_v our_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a not_o natural_a or_o unnatural_a though_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v explicate_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o unnatural_a because_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o natural_a be_v but_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a pag._n 409._o §_o and_o tho_o where_o you_o seek_v to_o vindicate_v yourself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v away_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a belief_n though_o in_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o but_o with_o socinian_o deny_v that_o
and_o the_o beatude_n which_o it_o propose_v a_o fiction_n and_o nothing_o 114._o whereas_o you_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o millyons_o in_o the_o world_n forgo_v many_o time_n their_o present_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n &c_n &c_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o some_o future_a gain_n and_o commodity_n i_o answer_v as_o above_o that_o such_o gain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n i_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o natural_a thing_n and_o neither_o above_o the_o force_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v nor_o of_o our_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v but_o connaturall_a and_o in_o continual_a use_n among_o man_n who_o have_v not_o much_o difficulty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o see_v do_v by_o other_o and_o do_v by_o instinct_n and_o command_v of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o sift_v into_o the_o root_n of_o such_o toil_n labour_n and_o adventure_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o innate_a and_o inbred_a desire_n which_o every_o creature_n have_v to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v actuate_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o industrye_n as_o it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_v on_o if_o to_o forgo_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o undergo_v great_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o adventure_v upon_o great_a danger_n be_v apprehend_v necessary_a for_o the_o say_a end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v embrace_v as_o less_o evil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o to_o perform_v action_n proceed_v from_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o your_o objection_n upon_o due_a reflection_n make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o because_o the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n to_o preserve_v itself_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o invariable_a proceed_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o certain_a axiom_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v force_n with_o force_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n who_o do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n your_o argument_n prove_v that_o i'faith_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o piety_n justice_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v constant_a certain_a and_o invariable_a as_o be_v the_o common_a instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o root_n of_o all_o endeavour_n of_o creature_n to_o preserve_v their_o be_v 115._o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o former_a consideration_n now_o i_o must_v ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n can_v you_o say_v of_o your_o adversary_n he_o that_o require_v to_o true_a faith_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o any_o less_o degree_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v our_o will_n etc._n etc._n since_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o say_a truth_n for_o he_o give_v that_o only_a incident_o not_o exclude_v other_o and_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a supernatural_a assent_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o good_a work_n or_o victory_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o that_o only_a be_v only_o your_o own_o fiction_n 116._o i_o need_v not_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o salu_v history_n which_o beside_o the_o impiety_n be_v impertinent_a since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o high_a rank_n be_v infallible_a supernatural_a and_o not_o producible_a but_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n which_o epitheton_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o say_a example_n to_o omit_v other_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n do_v you_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o be_v less_o strong_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o profane_a story_n whereas_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v once_o believe_v man_n will_v seek_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o obedience_n shall_v by_o sure_a to_o find_v it_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n 117._o last_o i_o will_v add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a grant_v that_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n may_v perform_v by_o a_o probable_a faith_n all_o that_o of_o which_o you_o have_v preach_v yet_o since_o that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a steadfast_a faith_n it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n infinite_a providence_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v once_o suppose_v i_o say_v further_o that_o i_o must_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la take_v away_o the_o supposition_n which_o i_o make_v and_o affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o and_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o safe_a part_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n must_v beâ—_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o infallible_a certain_a faith_n 118._o which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v any_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a the_o express_a confession_n of_o d._n potter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n the_o absurditye_n and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n the_o necessity_n of_o loosinge_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o nature_n of_o divine_a christian_a faith_n the_o obedience_n it_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o it_o the_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o turn_v his_o own_o objection_n and_o reason_n against_o himself_o his_o frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_a contradiction_n his_o multiply_a change_n of_o religion_n cause_v by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o and_o other_o convince_a reason_n the_o next_o demand_n will_v be_v what_o mean_v rule_n or_o judge_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o on_o which_o this_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v and_o because_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n more_o than_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o assertion_n that_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v come_v to_o what_o indeed_o be_v that_o authority_n upon_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v in_o order_n to_o us._n chap._n ii_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o 1._o in_o no_o one_o doctrine_n protestant_n will_v seem_v more_o unanimous_o to_o agree_v than_o in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o point_n more_o slender_o nor_o declare_v more_o confuse_o than_o this_o which_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n we_o need_v only_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o state_n the_o question_n aright_o which_o be_v do_v i_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v that_o no_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o instant_o discover_v the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n take_v alone_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o explicate_v two_o capital_a word_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o of_o my_o title_n and_o their_o tenet_n necessary_a and_o evident_a 2._o for_o the_o perform_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o sacred_a
protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o judge_n when_o scripture_n be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_v evident_o of_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nay_o see_v they_o have_v no_o evident_a ground_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a 89._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n with_o heretic_n that_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v which_o be_v do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a but_o even_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o i_o argue_v thus_o see_v they_o believe_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n this_o very_a ground_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v expire_v as_o soon_o as_o scripture_n be_v write_v this_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o no_o such_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o nine_o reason_n n._n 59_o to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n on_o text_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o last_o book_n or_o text_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v perfect_v and_o yet_o who_o will_v undertake_v that_o such_o a_o last_o book_n or_o text_n have_v evident_o this_o proposition_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n do_v cease_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v last_o as_o also_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o some_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o or_o among_o the_o last_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o i_o say_v above_o 90._o 17._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n err_v which_o can_v never_o have_v happen_v to_o person_n so_o holy_a wise_a learned_a sincere_a laborious_a dispassionate_a and_o who_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v and_o evident_a as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v or_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a every_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o that_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v be_v diligent_o demonstrate_v by_o that_o judicious_a exact_a and_o faithful_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v divers_a point_n which_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n may_v find_v in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n verb._n father_n and_o then_o examine_v they_o unpartial_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n freewill_n the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n grace_v confer_v by_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o confirmation_n confession_n of_o sin_n enjoin_v penance_n or_o satisfaction_n absolution_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n other_o set_v fast_v dave_n fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n unwritten_a tradition_n hallow_v of_o altar_n church_n water_n oil_n bread_n candle_n &c_n &c_n more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o worship_v of_o it_o light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daytime_n image_n in_o the_o church_n their_o worship_n s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n primacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n vow_a chastity_n monasterye_n of_o vow_a virgin_n their_o consecration_n their_o religious_a habit_n mòk_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o bigamus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v priest_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyt_n exorcist_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o many_o mo_z like_a premise_n many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v deal_v plain_o in_o make_v general_a disclaim_v in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 1._o subdiv_n 14._o where_o beside_o other_o protestant_n he_o name_v whitaker_n jacobus_n acontius_n napper_n fulk_n downham_n melancthon_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n sebastianus_n francus_n &c_n &c_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o learned_a protestant_n do_v tax_v the_o father_n of_o divers_a error_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o may_v be_v particular_o see_v in_o brierly_n ibid._n wherein_o although_o they_o manifest_o wrong_v those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o their_o accuser_n ought_v to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a since_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o ornament_n and_o help_v for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o mistake_v as_o our_o sectarye_n pretend_v 91._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o reflect_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o point_n against_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n as_o brierley_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 7._o lit_fw-fr m._n exact_o demonstrate_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o confer_v grace_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n do_v descend_v in_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o church_n must_v continue_v visible_a concern_v evangelicall_n counsel_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v concern_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v final_o fall_v that_o in_o case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptised_a salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v freewill_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n be_v meritorious_a temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n for_o sin_n remit_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n headship_n though_o but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n intercession_n of_o angel_n intercession_n of_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_v chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la image_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o image_n reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v but_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n private_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o mechisadech_n that_o first_o motion_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n thereto_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a transubstantiation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o work_v and_o effect_v equal_a with_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n with_o the_o grace_n thereby_o confer_v the_o like_a visible_a sign_n and_o grace_v give_v in_o order_n yea_o express_o count_v a_o sacrament_n a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o know_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n needful_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n implicit_a faith_n that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingdom_n
of_o exercise_v humility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v luke_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n together_o with_o a_o dependence_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o great_a vision_n act._n 9_o v._o 7._o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o for_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v conserve_v if_o all_o controversye_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o wit_n will_n and_o way_n as_o we_o see_v by_o constant_a experience_n in_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a judg._n 148._o but_o what_o you_o can_v evince_v by_o reason_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o these_o word_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 149._o answer_n be_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o against_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o protestantisme_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o particular_a objection_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yourself_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o to_o your_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n as_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o change_v the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v more_o to_o s._n xaverius_n than_o to_o the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n to_o use_v your_o word_n all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o intend_v than_o what_o you_o say_v or_o imagine_v of_o s._n xaverius_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o that_o case_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n have_v be_v very_o different_a nevertheless_o even_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n we_o must_v consider_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n if_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v preacher_n teacher_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o instruct_v christian_n convert_v infidel_n and_o supply_v abundant_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v the_o indies_n with_o so_o many_o pastor_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o cathecisme_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n precise_o every_o particularnecessary_a point_n but_o only_o such_o as_o time_n place_n person_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n consider_v shall_v in_o prudence_n seem_v most_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o catechism_n together_o with_o those_o other_o help_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o s._n xaverius_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o hell-gate_n can_v noâ—_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timot._n 3_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftyness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n ephesi_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o avoid_v error_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n yea_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o purpose_n ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v very_o full_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o some_o may_v retort_v your_o example_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o neither_o s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n have_v be_v oblige_v thereto_o and_o not_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v s._n xaverius_n shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o say_v that_o although_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o private_a person_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o express_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 150._o but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n which_o will_v show_v your_o example_n of_o s._n xaverius_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o chimericall_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a in_o your_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v in_o believe_v all_o such_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o clear_o contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o particular_a and_o many_o more_o if_o then_o s._n xaverius_n can_v not_o know_v precise_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a how_o will_v you_o oblige_v he_o or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o such_o point_n neither_o i_o do_v understand_v how_o in_o your_o principle_n any_o man_n can_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v none_o except_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n or_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n you_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o compose_v a_o catechism_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o perfect_a catechism_n make_v either_o
to_o what_o purpose_n you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a ruâ—e_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o see_v your_o adversary_n express_o speak_v of_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o affirm_v pag_n 41._o n._n 6._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o blow_n to_o protestant_n who_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o here_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o not_o know_v or_o prove_v so_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o against_o other_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v only_o the_o first_o external_a motive_n or_o inducement_n and_o direction_n to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 193._o and_o 141._o but_o not_o that_o for_o which_o we_o chief_o believe_v it_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o the_o majesty_n or_o other_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 190._o object_n 6._o that_o all_o may_v understand_v in_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v thus_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omnta_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la the_o place_n you_o cite_v not_o which_o be_v your_o ordinary_a custom_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9_o where_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la vel_fw-la regulae_fw-la credendi_fw-la solertius_fw-la diligentiusque_fw-la investiganda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la plura_fw-la invenit_fw-la quanto_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentiâ_fw-la capacior_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 191._o answer_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o and_o particular_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n church_n do_v he_o not_o believe_v and_o most_o zealous_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o and_o yet_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o he_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o his_o word_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o ch_z 2._o n._n 27._o pag_n 74._o and_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o page_n 118.119_o n._n 163._o and_o yet_o return_v to_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o say_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o more_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o judgement_n for_o 192._o you_o answer_v first_o you_o say_v to_o catholic_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n this_o you_o prove_v by_o instance_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o those_o point_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o ijs_fw-la que_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 193._o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v not_o say_v boyes-play_a as_o you_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v except_v against_o our_o allegation_n of_o s._n austin_n because_o say_v you_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o he_o and_o that_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v s._n austin_n against_o we_o you_o i_o say_v who_o together_o with_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n speak_v more_o contemptible_o of_o that_o holy_a learned_a glorious_a saint_n than_o of_o any_o other_o father_n and_o no_o wonder_n see_v you_o find_v that_o zealous_a doctor_n to_o be_v most_o direct_a clear_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o visibility_n splendour_n amplitude_n perpetuity_n succession_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v our_o present_a question_n this_o spirit_n you_o discover_v pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o be_v cause_n he_o say_v it_o nor_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n be_v oracle_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o good_a sr._n what_o play_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n against_o we_o a_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o affirm_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o with_o reason_n and_o equity_n you_o may_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v s._n austin_n when_o you_o bring_v he_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o yourself_o not_o believe_v he_o when_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o yourself_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o stand_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o even_o here_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o of_o your_o little_a respect_n to_o b._n saint_n austin_n more_o may_v beseene_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n particular_o pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o pag_n 259_o n._n 20.21_o pag_n 301._o n_o 101._o &c_n &c_n 194._o in_o your_o second_o answer_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slight_a s._n austin_n judgement_n but_o wicked_o tax_v his_o will_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v overlash_v out_o of_o heat_n or_o have_v be_v more_o excessive_o earnest_a in_o impugn_v heresye_n than_o zealous_a in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o you_o speak_v out_o of_o which_o book_n you_o cite_v his_o word_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o that_o can_v be_v call_v heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n at_o leisure_n upon_o mature_a study_n and_o never_o rétract_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o can_v endure_v that_o b._n saint_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o god_n church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v a_o service_n more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n than_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n for_o every_o one_o to_o despise_v s._n austin_n write_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o effect_n of_o heat_n in_o disputation_n whereas_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a learned_a and_o pious_a volume_n of_o he_o none_o can_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o god_n church_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v schismatic_n
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
i_o confute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o other_o error_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o deliver_v thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n we_o can_v believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unless_o you_o con_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n yea_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o must_v give_v we_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n much_o more_o may_v you_o say_v that_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v their_o own_o dictamen_fw-la and_o judgement_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o write_v only_o such_o dictaman_n or_o else_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n 38._o s._n paul_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v v._n 39_o 40._o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n anni_fw-la 1622._o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o iâ—_n happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n advise_v a_o thing_n for_o widow_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n when_o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n or_o persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n that_o his_o writing_n be_v true_a in_o any_o point_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v widow_n will_v be_v more_o bless_v if_o they_o remain_v so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o advise_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proof_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n be_v best_a and_o this_o word_n i_o think_v may_v with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o give_v this_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o thus_o by_o inspiration_n i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n in_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o inspire_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v both_o his_o say_n that_o god_n do_v command_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v better_a than_o the_o contrary_n see_v both_o those_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o one_o exclud_v not_o the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n nay_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n for_o one_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o the_o like_a inspiration_n in_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o better_a and_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n in_o neither_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o virgin_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o not_o the_o second_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o his_o act_n of_o belief_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n for_o not_o be_v command_v but_o only_o counsel_v both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v true_a both_o may_v be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o those_o other_o word_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n show_v only_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n leave_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o advise_v counsel_n ordain_v or_o command_v some_o thing_n as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n 39_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o ponder_v s._n paul_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o say_v v._n 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o three_o return_v again_o together_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o command_n nor_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o avoid_v aÌ„_o evil_a and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v best_a which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o say_v this_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n and_o then_o v._o 7._o declare_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o v._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o behold_v then_o a_o command_n a_o counsel_n a_o permission_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o least_o reason_n imagine_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v one_o way_n in_o other_o another_z and_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v only_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o he_o utter_v thing_n reveal_v or_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o although_o in_o the_o word_n rehearse_v he_o say_v not_o express_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n nor_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o see_v he_o declare_v both_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o conunsell_n and_o may_v have_v say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 10._o and_o 11._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o v._o 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v and_o not_o our_o lord_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o another_o spirit_n or_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a â—o_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n teacher_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o fall_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n if_o indeed_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o all_o catholic_n and_o some_o chief_a protestant_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a 33._o now_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o catholic_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o fool_n be_v a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o infant_n or_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v chance_v to_o cast_v water_n upon_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o be_v such_o a_o action_n of_o such_o person_n a_o rebaptisation_n if_o one_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v do_v practice_v the_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n shall_v that_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o one_o by_o chance_n read_v or_o dispute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o his_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o in_o a_o moral_a distance_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v man_n oblige_v never_o to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o specify_v lest_o they_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n be_v not_o these_o foolish_a absurditye_n if_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v you_o can_v say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n must_v exercise_v a_o deliberate_a humane_a moral_a free_a action_n which_o madman_n infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o even_a man_n in_o their_o wit_n can_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_a presence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a beside_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o moral_a action_n to_o intend_v also_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o answer_n evacuate_v the_o ground_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o word_n receive_v force_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o action_n which_o morality_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o pronounce_v the_o material_a word_n without_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n must_v depend_v upon_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o man_n exercise_v many_o indeliberate_a action_n without_o any_o virtual_a or_o actual_a intention_n if_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o deliberate_a action_n without_o any_o further_a reference_n or_o intention_n one_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wash_v a_o infant_n already_o baptize_v and_o for_o devotion_n say_v i_o wash_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n because_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v repabtization_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n for_o the_o substance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v in_o such_o a_o action_n for_o example_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o minister_n deliberate_o apply_v water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n either_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o can_v move_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o intend_v that_o which_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o or_o almost_o possible_o happen_v argue_v only_o in_o you_o a_o excessive_a desire_n to_o impugn_v by_o whatsoever_o argument_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 34._o and_o here_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o diversion_n rather_o than_o a_o digression_n and_o answer_v some_o point_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o this_o pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v formal_o prove_v deâ—end_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o human_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o for_o although_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v formal_o prove_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o examine_v every_o point_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o superstruction_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v may_v evident_o appear_v false_a and_o ruinous_a and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 35._o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 16._o have_v show_v out_o of_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o chap_n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 2._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basill_n castâ—lio_n calvin_n beza_n and_o geneva_n bibles_n as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v mutual_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o respective_a as_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n as_o antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrilegious_a ethnicall_a make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o text_n change_v the_o text_n deserve_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o translator_n show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v add_v these_o word_n let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidency_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceyve_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n 87._o against_o these_o word_n pag_n 76._o n._n 63._o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
he_o must_v be_v damn_v you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o may_v be_v no_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o giâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a 52._o you_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o feeble_o and_o false_o that_o your_o best_a fee_n will_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n 2._o for_o your_o case_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o attrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v attrition_n only_o it_o be_v not_o contrition_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o do_v implore_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o above_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v atrrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n without_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o you_o speak_v profane_o in_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o say_v spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la which_o be_v to_o slight_v all_o those_o text_n of_o sceipture_n which_o declare_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o security_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o must_v work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o neither_o hope_n exclude_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n nor_o fear_v a_o comfortable_a hope_n it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o confound_v which_o signifyes_n more_o than_o rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la a_o empty_a name_n only_o by_o this_o instruction_n the_o die_a man_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o nor_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o a_o true_a priest_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o freewill_n neglect_v to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n can_v damn_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o word_n pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o i_o can_v stand_v here_o to_o note_v that_o you_o seem_v to_o place_n god_n assistance_n only_o in_o the_o external_a divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n without_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v direct_a pelagianism_n and_o you_o put_v the_o case_n express_o when_o the_o penitent_a fear_n that_o his_o repentaâ—â—â—_n be_v attrition_n only_o and_o consequent_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o light_n to_o see_v his_o danger_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o contrition_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o truth_n he_o may_v prudent_o quiet_v his_o mind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 64._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o grant_v that_o in_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o devotion_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o justification_n from_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o make_v the_o sacrament_n valid_a 53._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o you_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v in_o our_o behalf_n you_o say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agonye_n of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o feign_v for_o we_o clear_v he_o of_o all_o what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himselself_n only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n 54._o answer_n first_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o only_o a_o desire_n of_o true_a sorrow_n be_v sufficient_a for_o remiffion_n of_o deadly_a sin_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o sacramental_a absolution_n you_o shall_v deceive_v he_o for_o a_o desire_n only_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v sorrow_n certain_o want_v it_o as_o he_o who_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o though_o such_o a_o desire_n may_v move_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o sin_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o seek_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o who_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n may_v to_o satisfy_v that_o good_a desire_n endeavour_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v see_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o afford_v his_o grace_n to_o perfect_v that_o desire_n and_o so_o person_n of_o timorous_a or_o scrupulous_a conscience_n may_v conceive_v they_o only_o desire_v true_a sorrow_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o 55._o you_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o forrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n 56._o answer_n all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v that_o you_o have_v put_v yourself_o to_o silence_n for_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v who_o talk_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v alone_o nevertheless_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o you_o do_v desire_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v in_o your_o ground_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o embrace_v be_v true_a for_o than_o you_o will_v be_v certain_a that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a which_o you_o deny_v and_o according_o pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o you_o say_v only_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o and_o yet_o certain_o you_o think_v yourself_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o very_o persuade_v of_o your_o general_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o one_o may_v know_v his_o desire_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n of_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v true_a sorrow_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o instance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o effectual_a and_o uneffectual_a desire_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n desire_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o action_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o exercise_v if_o one_o effectual_o desire_v they_o he_o
regeneration_n tit_n 3._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n by_o which_o be_v make_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o by_o baptism_n christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v ephes_n 5._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v shift_v of_o ephes_n 5._o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n joan_n 3._o unless_o one_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 1._o pet_n 3._o speaknig_v of_o water_n &c_n &c_n he_o say_v baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n save_v us._n and_o he_o conclude_v these_o being_n most_o manifest_a tectimonye_n which_o express_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v what_o that_o efficacy_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o trope_n from_o their_o simple_a and_o native_a signisication_n which_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o testimony_n simple_o as_o they_o sound_v behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o chief_a protestant_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o protestant_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o protestant_n interpret_n scripture_n all_o which_o point_n be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n in_o 1._o part_n operum_fw-la in_fw-la cathechismo_fw-la minori_fw-la folio_n 105._o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n constrain_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o child_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o sarcerius_n and_o by_o confess_v augustana_n the_o protestant_n of_o saxony_n and_o sundry_a other_o protestant_a writer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o tripl_n cord_n chap_n 20._o sect_n 4._o pag_n 456._o 61._o now_o we_o may_v reflect_v first_o see_v these_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o this_o point_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o certain_a ground_n you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o father_n antiquity_n and_o modern_a catholic_a writter_n have_v err_v in_o this_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o rule_n that_o when_o man_n true_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o upright_o meaning_n i_o hope_v you_o believe_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o see_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o live_a judg._n 2._o see_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v brethren_n teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o make_v no_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o your_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v though_o yet_o many_o learned_a protestant_n hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o profane_a speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o particular_a providence_n in_o dispose_v all_o rhing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n particular_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o object_n against_o all_o christian_n their_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v when_o he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o confer_v baptism_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o you_o may_v also_o say_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a how_o to_o order_v infallible_o all_o event_n or_o effect_n unless_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o our_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o desirous_a that_o all_o be_v save_v that_o if_o man_n do_v strict_o concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o holy_a providence_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o occasion_n thing_n will_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o that_o mediatè_fw-la or_o immediatè_fw-la proximè_fw-la or_o remotè_fw-la one_o way_n or_o other_o there_o will_v never_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v so_o far_o be_v this_o matter_n from_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o still_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o omit_v to_o baptise_v they_o nor_o proper_o for_o want_v of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o for_o original_a sin_n once_o contract_v and_o never_o abolish_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o effect_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v leave_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o redeemer_n according_a to_o the_o proceed_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostate_v angel_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v imply_v no_o cruelty_n absurdity_n or_o strangeness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v felicity_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o much_o content_n by_o contemplation_n and_o also_o by_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o if_o their_o creator_n have_v grant_v they_o long_o life_n yea_o and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v have_v dye_v in_o actual_a deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n with_o poena_n damni_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la both_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o of_o insufferable_a torment_n of_o sense_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n shall_v miss_n of_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o such_o case_n of_o want_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o of_o due_a form_n or_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a if_o god_n do_v provide_v it_o whensoever_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n or_o impediment_n and_o so_o indeed_o baptism_n shall_v never_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n the_o matter_n will_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v some_o other_o way_n 62._o but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o at_o least_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n in_o suspend_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n 63._o answer_n i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n of_o chief_a note_n require_v the_o same_o intention_n which_o we_o do_v and_o also_o that_o every_o judicious_a man_n will_v certain_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o invalidity_n in_o baptism_n for_o want_n of_o intention_n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o baptism_n but_o also_o divers_a other_o protestant_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n pag_n 457._o and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n if_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o potter_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n for_o original_a sin_n though_o their_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o immediate_o voluntary_a to_o any_o 64._o your_o last_o objection_n n._n 69._o be_v against_o our_o make_n he_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o
time_n and_o then_o disappear_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n in_o the_o say_a page_n 260._o against_o the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 165._o n._n 11._o that_o all_o divine_v by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o depart_v 95._o object_n 4._o pag_n 254._o n._n 4._o you_o cite_v charity_n maintain_v as_o say_v thus_o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o word_n pag_n 151._o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o allege_v yet_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v certain_o true_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n you_o say_v they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o no_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a 96._o answer_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a profaneness_n in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o god_n church_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la and_o essential_o unlawful_a and_o alteration_n in_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o thing_n accidental_a and_o of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a for_o if_o you_o suppose_v those_o alteration_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a they_o can_v never_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v they_o nor_o can_v any_o continuance_n of_o time_n establish_v they_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o sinful_a profession_n of_o faith_n contrary_a in_o many_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o church_n for_o you_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o separation_n be_v causeless_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n of_o faith_n against_o one_o conscience_n because_o other_o have_v begin_v it_o how_o often_o do_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v always_o damnable_a to_o dissemble_v or_o speak_v against_o one_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o supposition_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n he_o must_v among_o other_o point_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o she_o and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 312._o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o where_o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v and_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o some_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o mean_v your_o own_o and_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n which_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n then_o must_v they_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o return_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v a'vtocatacritoi_fw-fr behold_v whosoever_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v must_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v this_o schism_n begin_v by_o other_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v reflect_v upon_o this_o grant_n which_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v draw_v from_o you_o though_o it_o have_v cost_v you_o a_o contradiction_n against_o your_o say_n that_o a_o schism_n with_o we_o may_v be_v begin_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v it_o your_o captious_a word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n 97._o object_n 5._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o say_v charity_n unit_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o you_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 98._o answer_n some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o of_o the_o insolent_a or_o proud_a or_o malicious_a but_o i_o abstain_v from_o censure_n what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n who_o express_a word_n he_o cite_v wherein_o 2.2_o quest_n 39_o art_n 1._o in_o corp_n he_o define_v schism_n a_o voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v peccatum_fw-la say_v he_o schismatis_fw-la propriè_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a peccatum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la intenditse_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la separare_fw-la quam_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o which_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n you_o have_v both_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o as_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n so_o schism_n to_o charity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v two_o distinct_a vice_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o n._n 7._o charity_n maintain_v allege_v s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_n ad_fw-la simp_n cap_n 10._o say_v heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatik_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o lib_n 1._o the_o serm_n dom_fw-la in_o mon_n cap._n 5._o many_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n deceive_v man_n soul_n do_v suffer_v many_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o sound_a faith_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n neither_o can_v schismatik_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o this_o reward_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v justice_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v not_o work_v evil_a which_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o this_o saint_n still_o oppose_v heresy_n to_o faith_n and_o schism_n to_o that_o charity_n which_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o schism_n divide_v also_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v ep_v 204._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n though_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v schismatik_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v that_o charity_n which_o schismatik_n want_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n will_v you_o have_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v no_o charity_n potter_n pag_n 42._o say_v though_o faith_n be_v keep_v entire_a yet_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o unton_a dissolve_v schism_n be_v no_o less_o damnable_a than_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o your_o client_n that_o many_o member_n of_o
have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v your_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n when_o of_o two_o evil_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v judgement_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o divine_n and_o which_o oblige_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n against_o charity_n maintain_v this_o your_o chief_a objection_n be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o rest_n 136._o you_o say_v pag_n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n mâ—ll_a thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fondamentall_n 137._o answer_n although_o indeed_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n that_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o one_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n precise_o and_o formal_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o speculation_n and_o good_a logic_n have_v be_v like_o to_o this_o argument_n man_n understanding_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o example_n in_o the_o most_o universal_a know_a principle_n as_o that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v man_n understanding_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o speak_v moral_o and_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v express_o see_v protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o wisedowne_v and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o consider_v tking_n as_o in_o this_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n man_n must_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o either_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o else_o lest_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o also_o that_o see_v they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la forsake_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a heresye_n and_o in_o a_o word_n see_v there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v fear_v by_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v great_a harm_n in_o leave_v but_o no_o hurt_n in_o fellow_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o own_o grant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v she_o 138._o these_o and_o the_o like_a moral_n and_o prudentiall_a argument_n charity_n maintain_v urge_v which_o true_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n aught_o to_o move_v every_o one_o and_o more_o than_o mere_a metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yourself_o make_v good_a in_o your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v that_o if_o there_o be_v set_v up_o some_o settle_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n then_o charity_n maintain_v might_n with_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o fear_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v you_o tell_v we_o p._n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o vain_a dialogue_n in_o this_o same_o section_n whereby_o with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thingr_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n can_v one_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n be_v confident_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 165._o n._n 57_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n n._n 63._o be_v against_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o universal_o one_o must_v stick_v to_o one_o side_n for_o fear_v of_o go_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o but_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o embrace_v one_o part_n and_o evident_a danger_n in_o forsake_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o can_v forsake_v one_o part_n and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v we_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_o yourself_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a deduction_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n common_o grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n morover_n remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v regardless_o of_o other_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v there_o can_v put_v he_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o
understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n in_o despite_n of_o any_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o she_o which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o consider_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o we_o which_o i_o must_v often_o repeat_v which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o reason_n against_o we_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o evident_a and_o in_o this_o occasion_n your_o rule_n that_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a will_v have_v place_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v those_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o also_o your_o other_o say_n pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o man_n honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o which_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o even_o so_o many_o protestant_n agree_v but_o that_o catholic_n have_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a and_o prudent_a reason_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v she_o to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v culpable_a nor_o sinful_a but_o most_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a and_o in_o this_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o different_a and_o manifest_o better_a than_o that_o of_o protestant_n who_o disagree_v not_o only_a both_o from_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o also_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v fundamental_a see_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a whereas_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v against_o any_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 168._o and_o then_o further_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n be_v deduce_v another_o great_a difference_n with_o great_a advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mere_a probability_n if_o they_o can_v by_o any_o industry_n care_n study_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la they_o can_v be_v save_v even_o though_o their_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v invincible_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o protestant_n whereas_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o itself_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o probable_o because_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o our_o suppose_a error_n can_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o not_o be_v fundamental_a yea_o since_o indeed_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o except_o the_o same_o which_o we_o embrace_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n they_o be_v oblige_v under_o deadly_a sin_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o she_o propose_v for_o fear_n of_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o proceed_v prudent_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v error_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o adversary_n dr._n jer_n taylor_n who_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §_o 20._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o our_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_a suspicion_n but_o false_a be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o then_o have_v reckon_v many_o advantage_n of_o our_o church_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n before_o luther_n appear_v and_o in_o express_a term_n he_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v instrument_n of_o our_o excuse_n by_o make_v our_o error_n to_o be_v invinc1ible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v prove_v but_o here_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o proceed_v probable_o and_o prudent_o it_o be_v still_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a though_o in_o real_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n for_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n equal_o in_o all_o point_n and_o use_v all_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o possible_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o believe_v she_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o truth_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 169._o three_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o objection_n that_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o that_o she_o can_v err_v either_o fundamental_o or_o damnable_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n can_v believe_v or_o propose_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o though_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n speak_v in_o general_a see_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n we_o have_v diverse_a chief_a learned_a man_n on_o our_o side_n who_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o those_o other_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v beside_o in_o our_o question_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o error_n that_o be_v nor_o whether_o the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o whether_o one_o not_o fundamental_a be_v worse_o than_o another_o not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o one_o error_n not_o fundamental_a yield_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n another_o can_v otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o rule_n when_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o when_o she_o cannor_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o last_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o great_a unfundamentall_a error_n with_o the_o church_n which_o i_o know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v err_v fundamental_o than_o by_o hold_v a_o less_o unfundamentall_a error_n expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o as_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v which_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o perplexity_n will_v be_v certain_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o to_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o true_a danger_n of_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a offence_n of_o god_n 170._o four_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v according_a to_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o otherwise_o of_o its_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a be_v propose_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a point_n as_o if_o the_o error_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v damnable_a
divide_v and_o therefore_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o see_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o ceases_z to_o be_v a_o part_n except_o perhaps_o aequivocè_fw-la you_o discourse_v as_o of_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o division_n of_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n or_o of_o quantity_n into_o part_n or_o in_o general_a of_o divisum_fw-la into_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la where_o all_o species_n participate_v of_o genus_fw-la every_o part_n of_o quantity_n retain_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o division_n and_o in_o general_a the_o divisum_fw-la be_v involue_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o divident_n and_o so_o you_o imagine_v that_o schismatic_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divisun_n divide_v into_o obedient_a person_n and_o schismatic_n as_o into_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la whereas_o contrary_o the_o division_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o into_o but_o from_o that_o be_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o alter_v the_o formality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v divide_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o former_o be_v such_o 177._o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o who_o will_v be_v broach_v a_o new_a divinity_n can_v fail_v to_o have_v find_v out_o some_o new_a reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n as_o indeed_o i_o find_v your_o reason_n to_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o logic_n while_o you_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o schism_n be_v not_o rather_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o it_o what_o i_o have_v find_v by_o consider_v your_o proposition_n my_o discourse_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o heretofore_o will_v inform_v you_o but_o then_o you_o come_v with_o another_o desire_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o definition_n i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o this_o be_v all_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o confute_v the_o common_a definition_n of_o divine_n by_o a_o counter-desire_n of_o i_o and_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o own_o objection_n to_o your_o own_o definition_n and_o inform_v i_o in_o those_o schism_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o schism_n for_o your_o objection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o division_n of_o some_o part_n from_o the_o other_o which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o schismatical_a part_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o schism_n the_o true_a church_n lose_v she_o be_v of_o one_o church_n as_o the_o schismatical_a part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v if_o the_o church_n retain_v you_o must_v assign_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o schismatical_a member_n divide_v from_o she_o so_o that_o your_o argument_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v than_o for_o us._n for_o of_o two_o disagree_a part_n every_o one_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v think_v his_o right_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v yield_v but_o according_a to_o our_o definition_n when_o we_o compare_v a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o a_o part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o answer_v your_o demand_n or_o objection_n in_o those_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o say_v that_o part_n be_v and_o remain_v the_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o lawful_a head_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o or_o if_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o disagree_a party_n proceed_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la prudent_o and_o charitable_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a schism_n but_o both_o part_n remain_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n yea_o they_o remain_v unite_v among_o themselves_o mediate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o the_o true_a head_n thereof_o and_o even_o this_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o division_n of_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o two_o part_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o divide_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o compare_v immediaty_o one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la the_o church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v whole_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o if_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o one_o whole_a in_o which_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unite_v thus_o he_o who_o inculpable_o err_v actual_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o preparation_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n contrary_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o can_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a head_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o tacitè_fw-fr he_o must_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o member_n or_o part_n which_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o arm_n if_o the_o arm_n still_o remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 177._o but_o you_o who_o principle_n give_v full_a scope_n to_o separation_n and_o division_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o head_n or_o one_o church_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n but_o of_o part_n and_o parity_n among_o all_o and_o evemby_fw-mi this_o definition_n you_o give_v we_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n from_o who_o whosoever_o disagree_v in_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o one_o head_n and_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o church_n from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n measure_n or_o ground_n to_o discover_v heresye_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v schismatik_n but-every_a part_n will_v look_v upon_o another_o not_o as_o a_o head_n or_o whole_a or_o superior_a but_o as_o a_o part_n and_o a_o equal_a which_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a source_n of_o perpetual_a schism_n without_o any_o certain_a mean_n to_o convince_v either_o part_n to_o which_o purpose_n baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 31._o n._n 51._o recount_v a_o memorable_a story_n out_o of_o josephus_n judaeus_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 6._o how_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o condemn_v the_o samâritan_n as_o schismatic_o or_o novellist_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v show_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o their_o tyme._n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n luther_n and_o his_o follow_v must_v be_v condemn_v of_o schism_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o baronius_n ibid._n n._n 52._o 178_o and_o now_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n in_o conformity_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o i_o say_v that_o see_v charity_n maintain_v confute_v all_o the_o evasion_n which_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v to_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o add_v this_o necessary_a restriction_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o ground_n himself_o only_o upon_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n though_o for_o other_o thing_n or_o upon_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v while_o he_o rely_v upon_o those_o infallible_a ground_n 72._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o double_a infallibility_n the_o one_o may_v be_v term_v personal_a or_o belong_v to_o or_o accompany_v the_o person_n the_o other_o we_o may_v call_v real_a or_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o some_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o obscure_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o intrinsical_v evident_a principle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o one_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o privilege_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o principle_n evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o a_o certainty_n derive_v from_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o rely_v upon_o that_o certain_a ground_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o principle_n know_v to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o certainty_n proceed_v from_o infallible_a supernatural_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o deny_v any_o such_o assistance_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whosoever_o may_v err_v can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o ground_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o contrary_o whosoever_o do_v not_o err_v because_o he_o rely_v upon_o evident_a principle_n or_o upon_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o other_o know_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n or_o fallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o evasion_n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v see_v he_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o he_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o beside_o the_o say_a knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v read_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o mean_v require_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n then_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n thus_o your_o own_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o and_o make_v good_a the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 73._o but_o you_o urge_v we_o and_o say_v upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v in_o fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a 74._o answer_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a man_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a contrary_o for_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o upon_o your_o own_o fallible_a discourse_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o fallible_a mean_n nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v hinder_v we_o from_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v wound_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o turn_v also_o against_o you_o your_o own_o similitude_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n if_o he_o proceed_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a if_o his_o sentence_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n only_o if_o in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v nor_o he_o ever_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o follow_v such_o reason_n or_o rule_n neither_o can_v your_o london_n carrier_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n mistake_v the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o you_o above_o all_o other_o must_v grant_v who_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o guide_n for_o controversye_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o clear_a way_n namely_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v mistake_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o probable_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o way_n your_o own_o caution_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v but_o can_v be_v assure_o find_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o infallible_a guide_n how_o many_o way_n do_v your_o argument_n strong_o recoil_v against_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n even_o your_o vain_a conclusion_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n must_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o one_o egg_n be_v real_o different_a from_o another_o so_o your_o consequence_n be_v real_o different_a from_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v though_o to_o your_o friend_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o indeed_o be_v examine_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 75._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v your_o n._n 161._o be_v full_o answer_v and_o your_o example_n appear_v to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a for_o these_o proposition_n the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a &c_n &c_n be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o you_o can_v have_v none_o certain_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversye_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz_o that_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
house_n of_o god_n a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o great_a repugnance_n be_v there_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o pillar_n than_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n if_o man_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n by_o such_o light_a subtilitye_n what_o certainty_n can_v ever_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o text_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o reign_v by_o infallible_o assist_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v other_o especial_o see_v god_n assist_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v teach_v other_o passiuè_fw-fr teach_v actiuè_fw-fr teach_v as_o yourself_o avouch_v here_o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o yourself_o profess_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 88_o second_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 89._o answer_v although_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n who_o converse_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o motive_n and_o reason_n more_o universal_a and_o certain_a as_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n alone_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o do_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o exact_v of_o he_o and_o every_o bishop_n a_o zeal_n to_o imitate_v with_o care_n and_o uprightness_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o conserve_n for_o their_o part_n that_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o from_o which_o she_o can_v swerve_v to_o which_o very_a purpose_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la innuat_fw-la timotheo_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la devitando_n &_o refellendos_fw-la purae_fw-la veritati_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la &_o praedicandae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la incumbendum_fw-la esse_fw-la adeoue_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la judaizantium_fw-la aliorumue_fw-la novantium_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la debere_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la basis_n veritatis_fw-la and_o so_o i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n and_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o protestant_n teach_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n even_o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o i_o confute_v what_o you_o answer_v 90._o three_o n._n 77._o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o sear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 91._o answer_v even_o now_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamantall_n article_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o duty_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v more_o a_o teacher_n by_o duty_n and_o performance_n your_o proof_n that_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n signifyes_n only_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o tend_v plain_o to_o atheism_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n must_v bring_v to_o atheism_n as_o certain_o it_o must_v for_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o neglect_v and_o violate_v their_o duty_n as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v you_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o god_n can_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o necessitate_v our_o will_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n &c_n &c_n for_o when_o god_n do_v promise_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n or_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o application_n of_o which_o he_o can_v also_o move_v we_o effectual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o determine_v any_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n examination_n and_o dispute_v act_n 15.7_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o s._n hierom_n in_o praef_n in_o evangel_n matth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o set_v on_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o common_a omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o fett_n fast_o and_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o free_o though_o infallible_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o the_o writer_n or_o infallibility_n to_o their_o writing_n or_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o incompatible_a i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v loose_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n whereby_o preacher_n destroy_v by_o deed_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o build_v in_o word_n which_o answer_n will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o matter_n 92._o four_o n._n 78._o you_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o say_v text_n be_v mean_v all_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o and_o this_o urge_v most_o clear_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o profess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o this_o four_o answer_n you_o suppose_v he_o do_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o so_o this_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n 93._o your_o n._n 79.80_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o â—arth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o protastant_n religion_n be_v true_a be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o any_o religion_n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o and_o that_o which_o ch_z ma_n collect_v from_o those_o supposition_n to_o be_v clear_o consequent_a appear_v even_o by_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v retort_v thus_o if_o you_o suppose_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o geometry_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deceyve_v you_o must_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n now_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o protestant_n make_v use_v of_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o yet_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o answer_v and_z retort_v your_o other_o instance_n that_o if_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o use_v aright_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o christian_a religion_n nor_o reason_n stand_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o retortion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o other_o instance_n but_o sr._n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n in_o you_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o judge_n that_o of_o so_o very_a many_o disagree_a protestant_n some_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o disagree_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a 41._o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o heretic_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n because_o indeed_o they_o may_v afterward_o upon_o examination_n discover_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v can_v support_v a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tantalize_v than_o convert_v and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o revolt_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rock_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v eternal_a stability_n beside_o see_v protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v whole_o true_a as_o consist_v of_o contrary_a sect_n if_o god_n do_v ordinary_o cooperate_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o so_o supernatural_a a_o work_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a see_v god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v nation_n or_o work_v miracle_n 42._o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 48._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o at_o large_a to_o your_o n._n 49._o whether_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 29._o catholic_n divine_v general_o reach_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o reason_n protestant_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n doctor_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o estimation_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v do_v without_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n than_o any_o catholic_a or_o any_o prudent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o learned_a protestant_n who_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o write_v to_o maintain_v such_o their_o opposition_n whereas_o catholic_n divine_v who_o write_v before_o luther_n can_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v protestant_n yea_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o agreement_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n must_v needs_o very_o much_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o any_o estimation_n or_o authority_n it_o make_v for_o we_o with_o who_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v d._n potter_n allege_v not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n to_o prove_v this_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n among_o themselves_o but_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v faithful_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v dr._n potter_n prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o pappus_n see_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n among_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o definition_n if_o any_o shall_v swerve_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a that_o pappus_n muster_v not_o only_o 237._o but_o as_o many_o more_o point_n as_o he_o please_v for_o by_o such_o a_o multiplication_n he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_a impertinence_n as_o your_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o brereley_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o allege_v the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o by-matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o direct_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v brereley_o in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v his_o treatise_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n 43._o second_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o weakness_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n yet_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o slight_v man_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n nor_o in_o a_o question_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o learn_a of_o they_o protestant_n for_o what_o do_v it_o import_v protestant_n that_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v tacit_o confess_v or_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o some_o principal_a protestant_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n say_v heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n believe_v howsoever_o little_a matter_n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la christian_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_a and_o true_a and_o epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â—1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â—_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
by_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v 151_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v all_o your_o other_o demand_n or_o objection_n be_v answer_v if_o say_v you_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 152._o answer_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n and_o a_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v express_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v many_o history_n and_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o s._n matthew_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o historical_a not_o a_o dogmatic_a way_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s_o mark_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_a baptise_v and_o preach_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n luke_n after_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n which_o preface_n be_v a_o brief_a history_n or_o narration_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o history_n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n indeed_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o sublime_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n against_o ebion_n one_o of_o your_o progenitour_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_z according_o say_z cap_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o set_v down_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o confute_v that_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o bless_a evangelist_n through_o divers_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n relate_v how_o s._n john_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o catechism_n as_o i_o say_v 153._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceyve_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n 154._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o write_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o neither_o do_v the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o title_n deceyve_v you_o but_o you_o deceyve_v yourself_o and_o wrong_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n by_o frame_v a_o fictitious_a and_o false_a meaning_n of_o true_a title_n by_o your_o interpret_n they_o to_o signify_v all_o particular_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o s._n luke_n do_v full_o comply_v with_o the_o title_n acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n yea_o little_a of_o any_o except_o of_o s._n paul_n nor_o all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o because_o he_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n about_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lib._n count_v gentil_n teach_v that_o book_n to_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o act_n nor_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o and_z even_o of_o those_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o nay_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o rigour_n the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la which_o signifyes_n good_a tiding_n be_v verify_v though_o one_o write_v not_o all_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o evangelium_fw-la secundum_fw-la mattheum_n signifyes_n good_a tiding_n deliver_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o the_o book_n of_o good_a tiding_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v literal_o true_a though_o that_o book_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o this_o observation_n do_v clear_o make_v void_a all_o your_o argument_n 155._o but_o in_o this_o place_n also_o a_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o which_o i_o bebelieve_v you_o will_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v some_o contradiction_n and_o which_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o that_o which_o you_o impose_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o yourself_o alone_a be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sequel_n where_o you_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o your_o own_o division_n may_v signify_v two_o thing_n and_o contain_v two_o part_n namely_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o second_o part_n and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o onwe_a design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o you_o say_v then_o they_o write_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o say_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o again_o you_o and_o every_o one_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o title_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v universal_o for_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v you_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o title_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o title_n themselves_o say_v not_o universal_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v you_o draw_v they_o unto_o a_o universal_a signification_n and_o a_o universal_a of_o your_o own_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n 156._o and_o here_o i_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v about_o the_o word_n all_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signify_v absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o else_o only_a thing_n necessary_a or_o only_a thing_n profitable_a or_o last_o at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o pag._n 112._o n._n 43._o you_o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v s._n john_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n signifyes_n absolute_o all_o thing_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a or_o only_a thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v